which_o presage_v their_o destruction_n 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 55_o 56._o god_n give_v he_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o he_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o in_o this_o rapture_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o note_v christ_n see_v it_o meet_v by_o such_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n sight_n to_o encourage_v and_o honour_v his_o first_o die_v martyr_n o_o who_o will_v fear_v suffer_v for_o christ_n martyr_n may_v expect_v the_o spirit_n great_a help_n and_o afterward_o the_o most_o glorious_a crown_n 57_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n 57_o 58._o note_v holiness_n and_o miracle_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o rage_n they_o will_v run_v when_o malignity_n and_o the_o devil_n instigate_v sinner_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a as_o against_o christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o that_o be_v the_o accuser_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n as_o the_o executioner_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 59_o note_v he_o that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o death_n may_v comfortable_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v 2._o the_o spirit_n live_v after_o the_o body_n death_n and_o christ_n receive_v it_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n office_n now_o in_o heaven_n see_v my_o print_a sermon_n on_o this_o text._n 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 6._o he_o die_v pray_v and_o that_o for_o his_o persecutor_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o prayer_n quest_n how_o far_o may_v we_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o wicked_a man_n or_o other_o and_o expect_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o answ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o promise_v we_o may_v pray_v according_o in_o assurance_n for_o that_o which_o suppose_v a_o qualify_a condition_n in_o the_o receiver_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o be_v mere_o at_o god_n unrevealed_a will_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o submission_n to_o that_o will_n and_o according_o take_v the_o event_n for_o uncertain_a chap._n viii_o and_o saul_n be_v consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n 1._o note_v saul_n persecution_n must_v be_v record_v before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o the_o pure_a church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n 3._o god_n use_v malignant_a persecution_n for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o his_o word_n 2._o and_o devout_a man_n carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o 2._o they_o make_v a_o funeral_n for_o stephen_n with_o solemn_a mourning_n 3._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_a man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n 3._o by_o haul_v people_n to_o prison_n out_o of_o their_o house_n saul_n waste_v the_o gather_a church_n 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o note_v it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a hurt_n to_o their_o body_n which_o bring_v good_a to_o other_o soul_n and_o so_o enlarge_v the_o church_n by_o scatter_v it_o as_o seed_n be_v scatter_v that_o be_v sow_v 2._o all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v publish_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o come_v if_o there_o be_v need_n though_o only_o call_v minister_n must_v make_v a_o office_n and_o call_n of_o it_o as_o separated_z to_o it_o 5._o then_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o 5._o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v at_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n after_o by_o herod_n call_v sebaste_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 7._o for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 6._o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a joy_n convince_v by_o miracle_n and_o please_v by_o many_o cure_n note_v the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o it_o come_v be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v sorcery_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o 10._o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o to_o he_o they_o have_v regard_n because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n 9_o one_o simon_n have_v long_o be_v repute_v among_o they_o some_o great_a man_n even_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o himself_o because_o by_o sorcery_n he_o have_v long_o bewitch_v and_o do_v some_o strange_a thing_n among_o they_o and_o they_o all_o admire_a and_o regard_v he_o note_v deceiver_n have_v usual_o many_o follower_n 12._o but_o when_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 12._o note_v this_o sudden_a baptise_v yet_o imply_v time_n for_o instruction_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n 13._o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v 13._o simon_n see_v the_o reality_n of_o philip_n miracle_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o stay_v with_o philip_n admire_v his_o work_n note_v 1._o simon_n have_v a_o superficial_a opinionative_n belief_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o sound_a nor_o effectual_a to_o renew_v his_o soul_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptize_v not_o as_o heart_n searcher_n as_o know_v man_n sincerity_n but_o as_o take_v their_o profession_n for_o their_o title_n to_o baptism_n 14._o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n 14._o note_v as_o peter_n or_o john_n be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o rest_n send_v not_o they_o as_o ruler_n of_o they_o by_o vote_n but_o by_o brotherly_a request_n and_o consent_n 15._o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v at_o first_o the_o eminent_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o usual_a act_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n be_v use_v as_o the_o sign_n herein_o 3._o yet_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v first_o prevail_v for_o his_o grant_n thereof_o before_o the_o sign_n be_v use_v 4._o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o necessary_a to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n else_o
and_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_v of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v 19_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o o_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n 20._o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 20._o you_o my_o disciple_n though_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n note_v matthew_n more_o full_o repeat_v this_o sermon_n than_o luke_n 21._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v 21._o see_v matth._n 5._o 22._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n 22._o bless_a be_v you_o though_o you_o now_o hunger_n weep_v be_v hate_v etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 23._o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 23._o note_v but_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_a with_o god_n in_o the_o main_a and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n 24._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n 25._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 26._o wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n 24_o 25_o 26._o wo_n to_o you_o ungodly_a unbeliever_n though_o you_o be_v now_o rich_a and_o full_a and_o merry_a and_o well_o speak_v of_o not_o because_o you_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a etc._n etc._n but_o though_o you_o be_v so_o because_o you_o have_v no_o better_o for_o man_n welfare_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o and_o not_o by_o what_o he_o have_v here_o note_v luke_n omit_v divers_a of_o the_o beatitude_n but_o recite_v the_o woe_n which_o matthew_n omit_v whether_o this_o sermon_n be_v twice_o speak_v by_o christ_n or_o which_o be_v like_a but_o once_o be_v uncertain_a 27._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o 28._o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o 29._o and_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n offer_v also_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n forbid_v not_o to_o take_v thy_o coat_n also_o 30._o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o good_n ask_v they_o not_o again_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o see_v on_o matth._n 5._o prefer_v charity_n and_o peace_n before_o thy_o right_n and_o right_o not_o thyself_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n great_a hurt_n 31._o and_o as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o likewise_o 31._o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o make_v not_o too_o great_a a_o difference_n beetwen_v their_o interest_n and_o your_o own_o for_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o love_n 32._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o 33._o and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o do_v good_a to_o you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v even_o the_o same_o 34._o and_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o lend_v to_o sinner_n to_o receive_v as_o much_o again_o 32_o 33_o 34._o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o self-love_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o virtue_n much_o less_o that_o charity_n in_o which_o you_o must_v excel_v all_o wicked_a man_n 35._o but_o love_v you_o your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a 35_o 36._o let_v your_o love_n and_o good_a work_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o god_n your_o father_n take_v his_o approbation_n for_o your_o full_a reward_n 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 38._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v withal_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 37_o 38._o god_n reward_n be_v sure_a and_o full_a note_v the_o word_n man_n v._n 38._o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o they_o shall_v give_v signify_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o luke_n 16.9_o they_o shall_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o angel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n than_o man_n from_o who_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v measure_v to_o as_o we_o measure_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o promise_n may_v extend_v to_o this_o that_o when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a he_o will_v make_v man_n yea_o enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o reward_n 39_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 39_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o must_v himself_o first_o understand_v what_o he_o teach_v teaching-ignorance_n be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o teacher_n 40._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n 40._o you_o must_v look_v to_o speed_v no_o better_o than_o i_o that_o be_o your_o master_n but_o it_o will_v be_v your_o perfection_n to_o imitate_v i_o learn_v of_o i_o and_o suffer_v with_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o i_o but_o some_o expound_v it_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o ignorant_a teacher_n shall_v attain_v to_o any_o high_a perfection_n than_o their_o master_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o context_n but_o luke_n use_v oft_o to_o conjoin_v various_a say_n and_o subject_n see_v matth._n 10.24_o 41._o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 42._o either_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o thyself_o behold_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 41_o 42._o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n for_o teacher_n and_o reprover_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n and_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o reprove_v and_o not_o as_o pharisees_n to_o be_v loose_a in_o moral_n and_o cruel_a to_o other_o while_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o ceremony_n else_o their_o hypocrisy_n will_v aggravate_v their_o iniquity_n 43._o for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n neither_o do_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44._o for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n for_o of_o thorn_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v fig_n nor_o of_o a_o bramble-bush_n gather_v they_o grape_n 43_o 44._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n thyself_o and_o guilty_a of_o worse_a than_o thou_o preach_v against_o who_o will_v believe_v thou_o or_o expect_v good_a fruit_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o man_n note_v but_o matthew_n otherwise_o connect_v these_o say_n 45._o a_o good_a
that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v to_o who_o he_o reconcile_v we_o and_o who_o give_v he_o to_o we_o in_o love_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n that_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 38_o 39_o the_o angel_n or_o power_n of_o god_n catch_v away_o philip_n note_v a_o convert_v man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o gospel_n proclaim_v much_o more_o hearty_o receive_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o abassia_n where_o be_v a_o great_a empire_n of_o christian_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o man_n who_o be_v the_o queen_n lord_n treasurer_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v abassia_n that_o be_v by_o historian_n miscall_v india_n but_o if_o these_o first_o bring_v in_o church_n government_n by_o a_o bishop_n the_o eunuch_n may_v bring_v lay_v christianity_n before_o 40._o but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o pass_v through_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n chap._n ix_o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o the_o synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n 1._o ignorant_a zeal_n make_v saul_n set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_o and_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o power_n and_o travel_v towards_o damascus_n to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o bond_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o journey_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n 3._o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n use_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o light_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o so_o do_v his_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o that_o light_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n expostulate_v with_o a_o blind_a furious_a sinner_n in_o order_n to_o his_o conversion_n 2._o but_o till_o power_n have_v cast_v he_o down_o the_o expostulation_n come_v not_o god_n can_v soon_o lay_v proud_a prosecutor_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o tame_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fear_v and_o hear_v 3._o whatever_o be_v do_v against_o christian_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n command_v they_o he_o take_v as_o do_v against_o himself_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o edify_v each_o other_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o we_o be_v revile_v scorn_v call_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a name_n imprison_v fine_v banish_a or_o murder_v for_o this_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o as_o do_v it_o against_o he_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 5._o note_v do_v wicked_a prosecutor_n know_v christ_n it_o will_v restrain_v they_o from_o persecution_n but_o the_o subtle_a devil_n have_v teach_v hypocrite_n christian_n to_o prosecute_v he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v themselves_z 2._o christ_n servant_n shall_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o their_o seasonable_a vindication_n when_o persecute_v for_o their_o duty_n than_o if_o christ_n be_v pesonal_o persecute_v in_o their_o stead_n 3_o o_o how_o terrible_a will_v it_o at_o last_o prove_v to_o persecutor_n that_o they_o have_v kick_v with_o their_o bare_a foot_n against_o the_o prick_n or_o thorn_n of_o god_n displeasure_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v or_o who_o have_v conquer_a the_o almighty_a 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 6._o note_v god_n can_v make_v the_o firerce_a persecutor_n tremble_v and_o then_o o_o how_o they_o be_v change_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v bid_v they_o which_o before_o they_o persecute_v and_o if_o the_o change_n be_v true_a this_o will_v hold_v and_o come_v to_o practice_n 2._o o_o then_o what_o need_n have_v proud_a persecutor_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o they_o it_o may_v prove_v 7._o and_o the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n 7._o note_v in_o act._n 22.9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v they_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n which_o its_o like_a be_v a_o thunder_n or_o like_v it_o but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o that_o sound_n be_v utter_v to_o he_o nor_o see_v any_o similitude_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v only_a paul_n witness_n of_o this_o his_o after_z life_n of_o labour_n suffer_v and_o miracle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n 8._o this_o stroke_n of_o blindness_n be_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v 9_o note_v this_o be_v some_o conformity_n to_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o darksome_a grave_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12._o and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n 10._o ananias_n be_v a_o christian_a appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n on_o saul_n 2._o pray_v be_v next_o to_o resolve_a obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o saul_n conversion_n 13._o then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 13._o note_v ananias_n object_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o saul_n as_o render_v his_o conversion_n improbable_a 15._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n 15._o obey_v i_o who_o know_v man_n and_o my_o own_o decree_n and_o object_n not_o former_a thing_n against_o i_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o what_o
when_o man_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o law_n accept_v a_o gift_n and_o testament_n accept_v and_o a_o mutual_a actual_a covenant_n the_o law_n have_v its_o introductive_a history_n and_o doctrine_n its_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n and_o threat_n and_o the_o covenant_n have_v the_o same_o part_n only_o denominate_v from_o mutual_a consent_n but_o because_o there_o be_v law_n of_o more_o or_o less_o rigour_n and_o of_o various_a tenour_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n testament_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o denominate_v from_o the_o donative_n and_o promissory_a part_n though_o precept_n and_o threaten_a be_v include_v iv._o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o err_v not_o by_o give_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o both_o which_o extreme_n many_o dangerous_a error_n how_n 1._o on_o the_o left_a hand_n those_o err_v that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n of_o infallible_a truth_n intelligible_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n without_o humane_a supplement_n write_v or_o oral_a doctrinal_a or_o canon_n law_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v infallible_a ascertain_v evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n these_o befriend_v infidelity_n heresy_n profaneness_n church_n tyranny_n leave_v it_o to_o clergyman_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a faith_n new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o new_a religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o persecute_v good_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o christ_n perfection_n by_o obey_v their_o dictate_v and_o cannon_n as_o coordinate_a with_o christ_n if_o not_o coequal_a these_o make_v church-concord_n utter_o impossible_a while_o they_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n not_o only_o of_o the_o essential_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n without_o their_o supplement_n or_o addition_n as_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o his_o own_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o church_n or_o a_o christian_n be_v or_o who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o such_o into_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n nor_o fix_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o union_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o none_o know_v who_o even_o fallible_a man_n liable_a to_o error_n and_o tyranny_n that_o can_v but_o get_v uppermost_a and_o say_v then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o master_n that_o must_v be_v obey_v while_o they_o be_v themselves_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a country_n interest_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sincerity_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o overdo_a in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n or_o the_o church_n no_o infallable_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n before_o the_o write_n of_o iâ—_n and_o who_o say_v that_o man_n convert_v by_o the_o creed_n catechism_n preach_v or_o tradition_n without_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o think_v none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o doubt_n of_o any_o canonical_a book_n text_n or_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o say_v scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a imperfection_n of_o the_o penman_n founâ—_n in_o phrase_n word_n or_o method_n and_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v make_v it_o better_o or_o that_o every_o book_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o every_o read_n to_o be_v right_a when_o copy_n vary_v without_o historical_a tradition_n by_o its_o own_o evident_a light_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o word_n or_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v of_o small_a use_n either_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o most_o illiterate_a if_o he_o find_v a_o bible_n that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o may_v by_o its_o own_o light_n know_v its_o truth_n and_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o studious_a learned_a man_n and_o that_o no_o other_o book_n need_v to_o be_v readâ—_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n of_o physic_n logic_n grammar_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o do_v in_o the_o external_n form_n modes_n and_o accident_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o be_v particular_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o tell_v every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a and_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o not_o only_o tell_v he_o â—ow_o to_o know_v it_o by_o inward_a evidence_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n proceed_v from_o mistake_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o its_o perfection_n must_v be_v measure_v which_o all_o tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o at_o last_o to_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a when_o these_o error_n be_v discern_v v._o and_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n yet_o many_o untruth_n be_v in_o it_o as_o utter_v by_o man_n and_o devil_n which_o god_n true_o record_v and_o all_o part_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n or_o weight_n and_o as_o many_o err_v by_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o other_o err_v by_o equal_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o new_a it_o be_v god_n word_n leave_v to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v heretofore_o and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o expect_v and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o servile_a state_n and_o time_n but_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o overvalue_v its_o use_n to_o we_o lest_o we_o contradict_v paul_n that_o say_v that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o stone_n be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o law_n change_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o old_a and_o faulty_a covenant_n for_o a_o better_a of_o which_o see_v the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n judaizer_n be_v they_o that_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v against_o and_o as_o john_n baptist_n waâ—_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o euâ—n_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o david_n have_v a_o far_o more_o obscure_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v than_o we_o have_v and_o according_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o faith_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n than_o they_o it_o be_v dangerous_a make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o our_o example_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n wherein_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o gospel_n light_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o now_o bear_v with_o polygamy_n as_o lie_v do_v then_o nor_o with_o such_o divorce_n nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n countenance_n such_o stream_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o israelite_n ordinary_o shed_v nor_o such_o lie_n as_o david_n be_v oft_o guilty_a of_o nor_o such_o a_o strange_a life_n as_o solomon_n live_v i_o mean_v that_o such_o fault_n will_v not_o now_o consist_v with_o true_a grace_n under_o our_o full_a light_n and_o mercy_n as_o will_v do_v then_o to_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a infant_n age_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v on_o their_o example_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v far_o fit_a for_o our_o imitation_n david_n fill_v most_o of_o his_o psalm_n with_o such_o complaint_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o curse_n against_o they_o as_o show_v a_o far_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n than_o peter_n and_o paul_n show_v who_o suffer_v far_o more_o and_o for_o a_o holy_a cause_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o then_o be_v suitable_a either_o to_o the_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o well_o say_v and_o do_v by_o good_a man_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o in_o the_o old_a so_o far_o be_v they_o mistake_v that_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o no_o more_o than_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o most_o of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o evidence_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o so_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o their_o attestation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o we_o a_o more_o convince_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o therefore_o christian_n must_v read_v and_o honour_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o study_v it_o but_o the_o new_a far_a more_o to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v conform_v there_o heavenly_a glory_n shine_v far_o
all_o thing_n even_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o will_v take_v he_o for_o no_o christian_a that_o be_v not_o so_o mind_v 2._o o_o what_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o into_o snare_n of_o wrath_n and_o cruelty_n and_o to_o curse_v and_o damn_v and_o tear_v from_o the_o church_n all_o that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o fool_v even_o to_o silence_n and_o ruin_n or_o burn_v all_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o dare_v not_o justify_v all_o this_o 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 25_o 26._o if_o thou_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n delay_v not_o reparation_n of_o his_o wrong_n and_o reconciliation_n lest_o he_o extort_v his_o reparation_n from_o thou_o by_o law_n and_o put_v thou_o to_o extremity_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v compound_v or_o appease_v he_o by_o submission_n and_o so_o obey_v god_n in_o thy_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o restitution_n and_o submission_n to_o man_n lâ—st_v he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o and_o make_v thy_o utmost_a punishment_n answer_v the_o debt_n 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n 27._o so_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o the_o carnal_a jew_n look_v but_o little_o deep_a but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o whoever_o cast_v on_o a_o woman_n a_o wanton_a eye_n stir_v up_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a carnal_a imagination_n and_o pleasure_n or_o use_v his_o other_o sense_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o lust_n as_o defile_v the_o mind_n or_o tend_v towards_o fornication_n he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n break_v the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o some_o degree_n 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 29_o 30._o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v my_o eye_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o entice_a look_n and_o my_o hand_n to_o some_o forbid_a touch_n or_o act_n that_o they_o offend_v when_o i_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o and_o if_o it_o go_v no_o further_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v safe_a but_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o excuse_n that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n it_o be_v less_o hurt_v to_o you_o to_o pluck_v out_o that_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o that_o hand_n than_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o it_o not_o that_o i_o bid_v you_o do_v so_o for_o you_o have_v power_n otherwise_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o it_o be_v your_o wise_a way_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v your_o eye_n or_o hand_n all_o forbid_a pleasure_n 31._o it_o have_v be_v say_v whoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n 32._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n 31_o 32._o moses_n bid_v you_o give_v your_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n if_o you_o put_v she_o away_o and_o so_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o must_v not_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n save_v for_o fornication_n and_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v she_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o will_v live_v in_o adultery_n that_o shall_v marry_v she_o note_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v such_o other_o cause_n as_o nature_n itself_o allow_v as_o if_o husband_n or_o wife_n shall_v resolve_o seek_v the_o other_o death_n or_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o mortal_a contagious_a disease_n self_n preservation_n allow_v avoidance_n till_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o and_o if_o any_o other_o cause_n make_v their_o cohabitation_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o safety_n or_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n they_o may_v by_o consent_n live_v asunder_o while_o that_o cause_n continue_v 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n 34._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n 35._o nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 37._o but_o let_v you_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 33_o etc._n etc._n you_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o our_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v this_o be_v past_a doubt_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o more_o that_o you_o must_v not_o needless_o swear_v at_o all_o or_o make_v any_o oath_n a_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n while_o you_o profane_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o you_o can_v swear_v by_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v break_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v by_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o throne_n if_o by_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o footstool_n if_o by_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a city_n if_o by_o the_o head_n it_o be_v his_o work_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o one_o hair_n therefore_o content_v yourselves_o in_o your_o discourse_n with_o a_o sober_a yea_o or_o nay_o for_o your_o oath_n and_o needless_a vehement_a protestation_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o passion_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n note_v that_o the_o common_a definition_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v always_o a_o appeal_n to_o another_o as_o a_o knower_n and_o avenger_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v the_o pawn_n of_o the_o verity_n or_o honour_n of_o one_o thing_n know_v to_o verify_v another_o unknown_a as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v over_o i_o or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a the_o earth_n be_v not_o under_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o i_o have_v a_o head_n or_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n though_o its_o trâ—e_n that_o swear_v by_o god_n include_v a_o appeal_n to_o he_o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o 40._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o 41._o and_o whoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o 38._o etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o injury_n must_v be_v repay_v but_o with_o equal_a hurt_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n it_o be_v true_a that_o magistrate_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o common-welfare_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n they_o must_v punish_v injury_n and_o not_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o they_o will_v but_o you_o that_o be_v private_a person_n must_v prefer_v love_n
the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o praise_n to_o christ_n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesaret_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_a and_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v 36._o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v be_v make_v perfect_o whole_a 34_o etc._n etc._n n._n what_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o trust_v a_o saviour_n so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n chap._n xv._n 1._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n 1_o 2._o n._n poor_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o god_n do_v take_v up_o with_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o forefather_n make_v and_o put_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n on_o these_o to_o cheat_v themselves_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o image_n of_o true_a religion_n o_o what_o base_a thought_n have_v these_o man_n of_o god_n who_o think_v he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o man_n as_o they_o keep_v or_o neglect_v such_o trifle_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 3._o n._n the_o rebel_n that_o break_v god_n law_n by_o their_o law_n yet_o charge_v god_n servant_n with_o sin_n for_o not_o keep_v their_o law_n and_o tradition_n against_o god_n law_n they_o think_v god_n law_n too_o many_o and_o too_o strict_a and_o yet_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v precise_a for_o keep_v they_o 4._o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n command_n to_o honour_n parent_n bind_v you_o to_o relieve_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v so_o great_a that_o contempt_n of_o they_o deserve_v death_n but_o you_o have_v like_o hypocrite_n get_v a_o trick_n to_o pretend_v to_o devote_v your_o estate_n to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v defeat_v your_o parent_n and_o so_o quite_o frustrate_a god_n commandment_n 7._o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophecy_n of_o you_o say_v 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 7_o 8_o 9_o note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o pretend_v religion_n for_o lip_n labour_n and_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o and_o think_v god_n be_v honour_v and_o please_v with_o the_o injunction_n and_o canon_n of_o man_n while_o they_o break_v god_n command_n anâ—_n hate_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o keep_v they_o 2._o this_o humane_a religion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v vain_a and_o worse_o than_o vain_a it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o sinful_a profanation_n 10._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v to_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v 11._o not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n this_o defile_v a_o man_n 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o the_o quality_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o your_o food_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o soul_n defilement_n but_o it_o be_v sinful_a word_n and_o deed_n the_o product_n of_o sinful_a heart_n that_o god_n will_v charge_v on_o you_o as_o your_o uncleanness_n 12._o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n 12._o note_v erroneous_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o clear_a truth_n which_o cross_v their_o old_a opinion_n and_o way_n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 13_o 14._o their_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n and_o their_o sect_n in_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o these_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v root_v they_o up_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v humane_a religion_n let_v they_o alone_o a_o while_n their_o judgement_n be_v near_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n as_o blind_a leader_n and_o follower_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a perdition_n 15._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o this_o parable_n 16._o and_o jesus_n say_v be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 17._o do_v not_o you_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v a_o man_n 15_o etc._n etc._n meat_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o man_n can_v defile_v his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o sinful_a heart_n that_o defile_v it_o 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witness_n blasphemy_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 19_o 20._o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sinful_a heart_n that_o all_o sin_n proceed_v as_o evil_a thought_n and_o design_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o heart_n itself_o be_v not_o here_o exclude_v from_o guilt_n but_o include_v as_o the_o defile_a and_o defile_v cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n 21._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v to_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 21_o 22._o then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n near_o the_o heathen_a country_n and_o a_o heathen_a canaanitish_a or_o syropheniâ—ian_a woman_n hear_v of_o his_o fame_n go_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o daughter_n vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o 24_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 23_o 24._o dismiss_v she_o that_o she_o trouble_v we_o not_o he_o say_v my_o personal_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o stray_a jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o heathen_n 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n 27._o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 25_o etc._n etc._n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v design_v for_o israel_n to_o heathen_n be_v but_o like_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a lord_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o dog_n and_o claim_v not_o the_o child_n portion_n but_o if_o i_o have_v as_o dog_n the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v they_o will_v have_v never_o the_o less_o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o â—hee_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n 28._o note_v great_a faith_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o great_a mercy_n even_o of_o have_v what_o they_o just_o desire_v 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n
have_v much_o punishment_n here_o forgive_v they_o which_o they_o deserve_v and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v reverse_v by_o man_n unbelief_n and_o sin_n 3._o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n pardon_v in_o baptism_n may_v return_v in_o guilt_n by_o covenant_n break_v or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v not_o confirm_v grace_n but_o such_o as_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o controversy_n that_o be_v yet_o undecided_a among_o christian_n 4._o but_o be_v perseverance_n never_o so_o sure_o eventual_o yet_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n be_v give_v on_o condition_n and_o god_n may_v well_o say_v if_o you_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n you_o shall_v yet_o perish_v that_o by_o this_o warning_n they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o shall_v pardon_v sin_n be_v unpardoned_a again_o it_o will_v be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o word_n but_o in_o man_n he_o that_o say_v the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v accept_v and_o the_o unfaithful_a perish_v change_v not_o if_o any_o shall_v perish_v by_o unbelief_n god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o forgive_a other_o be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_a forgiveness_n chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o say_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o there_o 3._o the_o pharisee_n also_o come_v to_o he_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n 1_o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v thus_o long_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o dwell_v far_o off_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o draw_v near_a it_o into_o judea_n and_o there_o also_o multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n attempt_v by_o question_n to_o ensnare_v he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 5._o and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 4._o etc._n etc._n look_v to_o the_o original_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n make_v they_o one_o male_a and_o one_o female_a and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o conjugality_n unite_v they_o for_o procreation_n and_o converse_v as_o into_o one_o the_o relative_n union_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o one_o body_n and_o that_o so_o near_o that_o on_o this_o account_n father_n and_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o close_a union_n with_o a_o wife_n therefore_o do_v not_o you_o separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v so_o near_o unite_v 7._o they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v moses_n then_o command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 7._o they_o think_v to_o take_v advantage_n by_o this_o against_o he_o as_o contradict_v moses_n law_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 8._o he_o say_v to_o they_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 8._o you_o mistake_v a_o permission_n for_o a_o command_n your_o father_n be_v a_o ignorant_a dull_a unruly_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o moses_n be_v put_v to_o make_v but_o such_o law_n as_o they_o can_v bear_v therefore_o he_o permit_v put_v away_o but_o only_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whoso_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o do_v commit_v adultery_n 9_o note_v 1._o the_o fornication_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o only_o suspect_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v fornication_n since_o marriage_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v not_o command_v for_o this_o to_o put_v she_o away_o and_o not_o forgive_v it_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o only_o permit_v 4._o in_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v judge_n for_o public_a safety_n 5._o the_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o say_v to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v have_v the_o same_o remedy_n of_o a_o divorce_n when_o she_o do_v desire_v it_o 10._o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v 10._o then_o the_o danger_n and_o misery_n of_o unsuitable_a marriage_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v better_a never_o marry_v 11._o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 11._o he_o say_v man_n must_v not_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a evil_n by_o a_o great_a some_o man_n temperament_n and_o some_o man_n condition_n in_o the_o world_n make_v marriage_n necessary_a to_o they_o all_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 12._o there_o be_v some_o unapt_a for_o congress_n with_o woman_n who_o be_v bear_v so_o and_o some_o be_v make_v so_o by_o man_n by_o castration_n and_o some_o have_v make_v themselves_o such_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v all_o venereous_a temptation_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o a_o continent_n single_a life_n without_o great_a hurt_n let_v he_o do_v it_o but_o all_o can_v 13._o then_o there_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13_o 14._o some_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o according_a to_o their_o infant_n capacity_n and_o the_o disciple_n chide_v they_o away_o think_v such_o company_n below_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v hinder_v they_o not_o and_o forbid_v not_o little_a child_n to_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o self-conceited_o wise_a but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o learn_v and_o be_v rule_v as_o such_o child_n be_v that_o yet_o set_v not_o their_o wit_n and_o will_n against_o instruction_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v the_o world_n that_o will_v make_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n 15._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o depart_v thence_o 15._o qu._n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o baptise_v they_o answ_n he_o baptise_a few_o of_o the_o age_a yet_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o baptism_n which_o he_o use_v be_v but_o little_o differ_v from_o john_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v not_o full_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o gospel_n church_n 16._o and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 16._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v except_o by_o the_o sadducee_n that_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 2._o and_o that_o well-doing_n on_o man_n part_n be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o 17._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 17._o thou_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o word_n thou_o speak_v of_o i_o when_o thou_o call_v i_o good_a goodness_n be_v god_n name_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v none_o essential_o absolute_o and_o most_o perfect_o good_a but_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v god_n commandment_n 18._o he_o say_v to_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n 19_o honour_n thy_o
from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 10._o etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v oft_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o understand_v he_o not_o 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 11._o etc._n etc._n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n not_o the_o soul_n of_o elias_n reincorporate_v but_o he_o that_o be_v mean_v in_o malachi_n and_o they_o have_v use_v he_o as_o they_o will_v do_v i_o as_o elias_n be_v persecute_v by_o ahab_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o he_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 14._o etc._n etc._n see_v on_o matt._n 17.14_o n._n the_o disciple_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o full_a power_n that_o they_o have_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n 19_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o 19_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o you_o do_v more_o to_o your_o frustration_n than_o the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o my_o disciple_n 20._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v 20._o here_o be_v the_o perfect_a description_n of_o a_o epilepsy_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o atheist_n tell_v they_o that_o natural_a disease_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o devil_n that_o be_v because_o a_o axe_n or_o a_o halter_n kill_v a_o man_n therefore_o the_o law_n the_o judge_n or_o the_o executioner_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o it_o 21._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o oft_o time_n it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o 21._o n._n it_o appear_v this_o man_n faith_n be_v weak_a in_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 23._o if_o thy_o faith_n make_v thou_o a_o capable_a receiver_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o want_v not_o power_n 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 24._o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o child_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o waver_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o thou_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o i_o be_o weak_a and_o timorous_a and_o therefore_o pray_v thou_o to_o strengthen_v my_o faith_n and_o make_v up_o in_o thy_o mercy_n what_o be_v want_v in_o my_o belief_n this_o be_v alas_o the_o case_n of_o most_o christian_n 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o soul_n spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o 26._o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o sore_o and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a 25.26_o n._n christ_n cure_n seem_v sometime_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v man_n into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 27._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o even_o miraculous_a cure_n may_v require_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v serve_v for_o one_o that_o will_v not_o for_o another_o 2._o a_o double_a qualification_n may_v be_v necessary_a one_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o another_o in_o the_o patient_n 30._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n 32._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 30_o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n see_v it_o necessary_a often_o to_o foretell_v his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o our_o faith_n 33._o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o 33.34_o etc._n etc._n n._n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o their_o ambition_n the_o pre-eminence_n among_o my_o minister_n consist_v in_o be_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o the_o most_o serviceable_a 36._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 36_o 37._o humble_a and_o harmless_a christian_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o that_o he_o that_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n receive_v and_o show_v kindness_n to_o one_o of_o these_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o to_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n will_v take_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o i_o to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o himself_o if_o you_o will_v be_v great_a in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o dear_a to_o i_o be_v humble_a and_o harmless_a 38._o and_o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o 38._o n._n have_v john_n be_v now_o as_o full_a of_o love_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v this_o man_n to_o do_v good_a 39_o but_o jesus_n say_v forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o 40._o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n 39_o n._n man_n that_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v though_o faulty_a if_o they_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n dreadful_a then_o be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o silence_n christ_n faithful_a minister_n 40._o in_o point_n of_o service_n to_o
to_o forsake_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o displease_v they_o or_o part_v with_o they_o than_o with_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n as_o comfort_n or_o in_o opposition_n as_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v they_o in_o passion_n or_o for_o want_n of_o due_a love_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n or_o as_o rebellious_a prodigal_n or_o on_o any_o unjust_a cause_n 2._o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o value_n god_n will_v here_o do_v better_o for_o they_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v endear_v to_o they_o in_o love_n and_o communion_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o 33._o say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34._o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o shall_v spit_v on_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 32._o when_o they_o be_v before_o put_v in_o fear_n of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o plain_o what_o and_o how_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o n._n of_o all_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o confirm_v 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatever_o we_o shall_v desire_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37._o they_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 35._o etc._n etc._n they_o come_v with_o their_o mother_n n._n though_o this_o may_v show_v a_o strong_a belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o here_o place_v next_o his_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o afterward_o this_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o forget_v and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o perfect_a while_o they_o be_v so_o selfish_a ambitious_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o their_o request_n 38._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o 38._o it_o be_v meet_a for_o you_o to_o consider_v whether_o you_o can_v suffer_v with_o and_o for_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o say_v we_o can_v and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 39_o n._n their_o purpose_n be_v good_a but_o not_o their_o self-confidence_n 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o meet_a according_a to_o my_o father_n decree_n and_o not_o by_o i_o now_o by_o way_n of_o partial_a favour_n as_o courtier_n obtain_v of_o prince_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o james_n and_o john_n 41._o n._n christ_n own_o follower_n and_o apostle_n have_v their_o great_a displeasure_n at_o each_o other_o and_o indignation_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n now_o 2._o it_o be_v then_o the_o aspire_a ambition_n of_o two_o that_o will_v have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n that_o cause_v this_o breach_n and_o indignation_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o worse_o when_o it_o be_v in_o worse_a man_n and_o in_o very_a many_o 42._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v account_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o 43._o but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n 44._o and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o 42._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n purposely_o thus_o decide_v the_o controversy_n you_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o empire_n or_o dominion_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n exercise_v lordship_n and_o command_n on_o they_o but_o your_o pre-eminence_n shall_v be_v moral_a and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o worthy_a in_o humility_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o light_n and_o love_n that_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a authority_n with_o you_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o service_n reason_n and_o love_n shall_v most_o prevail_v with_o christian_n for_o respect_n in_o church_n affair_n 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 45._o why_o shall_v you_o set_v up_o a_o high_a dominion_n over_o one_o another_o than_o i_o have_v exercise_v over_o you_o have_v not_o i_o be_v more_o a_o servant_n to_o you_o in_o teach_v and_o guide_v you_o than_o you_o have_v be_v to_o i_o by_o any_o service_n you_o have_v do_v i_o have_v not_o i_o stoop_v to_o you_o all_o and_o will_v do_v even_o to_o death_n 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jâ—sus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 48._o and_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 49._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o 50._o and_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n rose_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o thou_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 52._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n 46._o etc._n etc._n see_v on_o mat._n 20.30_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o be_v call_v to_o christ_n 2._o christ_n make_v whole_a efficient_o but_o faith_n by_o moral_a receptive_a qualification_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o when_o they_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o bethphage_n and_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v your_o way_n into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v to_o you_o why_o do_v you_o this_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v he_o hither_o 4._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o in_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v and_o they_o loose_v he_o 5._o and_o certain_a of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o colt_n 6._o and_o they_o say_v to_o they_o even_o as_o jesus_n have_v command_v and_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 1._o n._n christ_n know_v thing_n distant_a and_o what_o man_n will_v say_v and_o do_v though_o man_n act_n be_v free_a god_n accomplish_v his_o will_n by_o man_n free_a acts._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ass_n with_o her_o colt_n though_o mark_v name_n but_o the_o colt_n 7._o and_o
and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n see_v matth._n 24.29_o 30._o 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n see_v matth._n 24.31_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 29.30_o expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o see_v these_o sign_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o word_n some_o now_o alive_a shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v not_o 40_o year_n 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 32._o but_o these_o thing_n not_o come_v discernible_o as_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n neither_o angel_n nor_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v foretell_v just_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n because_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 33._o it_o be_v keep_v unknown_a to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v still_o prepare_v 34._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35._o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_a or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n 34._o so_o long_o shall_v christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o man_n as_o one_o in_o a_o far_a country_n but_o see_v that_o you_o do_v the_o work_n he_o set_v you_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n in_o a_o wakeful_a prepare_a state_n continual_o this_o be_v my_o charge_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o note_v it_o occasion_v great_a perplexity_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o and_o matth._n 24._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o final_a come_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v so_o near_o together_o as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o come_v soon_o after_o the_o former_a v._o 24._o in_o those_o day_n or_o immediate_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o latter_a part_n allegorical_o as_o mean_v only_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o judaea_n which_o seemetth_v a_o very_a hard_a exposition_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o angel_n visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o end_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o apparition_n to_o constantine_n and_o the_o powerful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o heathen_a rage_n be_v less_o harsh_a than_o this_o but_o 1._o thing_n of_o great_a distance_n may_v be_v quick_o set_v together_o in_o write_v and_o the_o question_n may_v occasion_v the_o conjunction_n 2._o christ_n speak_v for_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o 3._o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o one_o day_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o writer_n give_v we_o not_o just_a all_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v for_o 1._o he_o speak_v in_o caldee_n and_o they_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_n 2._o in_o this_o and_o other_o instance_n their_o word_n oft_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 3._o they_o profess_v to_o omit_v much_o that_o christ_n say_v 4._o they_o place_v his_o word_n oft_o in_o divers_a order_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o word_n or_o from_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o clause_n which_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o certain_a truth_n chap._n xiiii_o 1._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o they_o fear_v the_o people_n rescue_v he_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 3._o note_v this_o simon_n it_o be_v most_o like_a have_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o a_o leprosy_n show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o entertain_v he_o 2._o bethany_n like_o the_o village_n near_o london_n contain_v a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o citizen_n so_o to_o set_v their_o country-house_n and_o for_o such_o ground_n to_o be_v so_o populous_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o cruise_n of_o precious_a spike_n oil_n shake_v and_o pour_v out_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v indignation_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v why_o be_v this_o waist_n of_o the_o oinment_n make_v 5._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 4._o note_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o beside_o judas_n be_v doubtful_a man_n wit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v censorious_a against_o good_a work_n on_o pretence_n of_o some_o good_a which_o they_o more_o value_n 2._o three_o hundred_o penny_n of_o they_o be_v as_o budeus_n and_o beza_n calculate_v fifty_o two_o french_a crown_n and_o a_o half_a a_o crown_n be_v 6_o s._n 8_o d._n our_o noble_a 6._o and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o when_o soever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 6._o note_v that_o be_v not_o best_o at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v best_a at_o another_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o season_n 8._o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n 9_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 9_o note_v the_o great_a honour_v of_o christ_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o great_a honour_n though_o despise_v at_o present_a by_o the_o profane_a 10._o and_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o they_o 10._o note_v the_o devil_n draw_v sinner_n to_o be_v the_o seeker_n of_o their_o own_o temptation_n sin_n and_o misery_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenient_o betray_v he_o 11._o note_v 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v glad_a to_o be_v assist_v in_o sin_n 2._o money_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o wickedness_n and_o blood_n 3._o when_o the_o heart_n once_o consent_v to_o sin_n man_n study_v how_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 12._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n 13._o and_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o 14._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v to_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o guest_n chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 15._o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v ready_a for_o
which_o in_o the_o sincere_a be_v save_v which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 6._o man_n generate_v man_n but_o god_n make_v saint_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n nature_n beget_v but_o nature_n but_o god_n spirit_n give_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o inclination_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o 8._o count_v not_o this_o a_o incredible_a thing_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o know_v certain_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o wind_v there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o cause_v those_o effect_n which_o thy_o sense_n perceive_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o full_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o wind_n nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o so_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v this_o sanctify_a work_n on_o soul_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n nor_o why_o it_o work_v on_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o on_o another_o that_o seem_v equal_a to_o it_o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 9_o n._n the_o reason_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o illuminate_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o its_o ignorance_n as_o to_o take_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o incredible_a which_o it_o comprehend_v not_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o christ_n teach_v with_o a_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o art_n thoâ—_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o master_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n without_o which_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v but_o shell_n and_o shadow_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o certain_o know_v by_o intuition_n and_o experience_n on_o holy_a soul_n and_o yet_o you_o carnal_a jew_n believe_v we_o not_o not_o know_v what_o your_o own_o shadow_n do_v import_v 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 12._o when_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o what_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n on_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o illustrate_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o similitude_n which_o your_o sense_n do_v perceive_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o your_o ceremony_n signify_v how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o unseen_a thing_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o these_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 13._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o what_o satisfy_v notice_n can_v you_o have_v of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o can_v tell_v you_o by_o sure_a notice_n what_o be_v there_o but_o i_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v down_o by_o assume_v flesh_n as_o that_o yet_o i_o be_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o my_o godhead_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 14_o 15._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n by_o i_o reveal_v to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o all_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n may_v be_v cure_v if_o they_o do_v look_v up_o to_o this_o so_o i_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o trust_v i_o as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o so_o far_o love_v lapse_v and_o lose_v mankind_n as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n by_o his_o meritorious_a life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o to_o make_v they_o this_o promise_n covenant_n and_o offer_v that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a bless_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n show_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v thereupon_o by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o his_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o a_o severe_a punishment_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n itself_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o doctrine_n his_o grace_n and_o offer_a mercy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n condemn_v the_o neglecter_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 19_o for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o saviour_n or_o ransom_n be_v leave_v as_o devil_n to_o remidiless_a despair_n but_o that_o a_o saviour_n as_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o so_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n because_o they_o love_v and_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n 20_o for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o â—ight_a to_o detect_v and_o shame_v man_n evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o malefactor_n hate_v and_o avoid_v the_o light_n lest_o it_o reprove_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 21._o but_o light_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o well_o do_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a love_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o it_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n command_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v receive_v i_o that_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v 22._o he_o by_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v 23_o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 23_o 24._o john_n cease_v not_o baptise_v even_o when_o christ_n baptize_v nor_o till_o he_o
and_o say_v to_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 43._o the_o objection_n which_o you_o murmur_v on_o do_v indeed_o require_v divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v sincere_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o i_o as_o a_o christian_a except_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o to_o save_v man_n convince_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o i_o to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o those_o i_o will_v raise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o divine_a teach_n so_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o i_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 46._o not_o by_o a_o teach_v by_o see_v he_o for_o it_o be_v i_o only_o that_o come_v from_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 47._o i_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o manna_n give_v not_o for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o do_v eat_v it_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v indeed_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n not_o temporary_a but_o everlasting_a not_o to_o a_o few_o but_o to_o the_o world_n or_o universal_a church_n my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n shall_v purchase_v this_o 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o drive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 54._o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 52._o this_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o saying_n not_o to_o be_v digest_v and_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n will_v no_o further_o explain_v it_o to_o they_o than_o by_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o unless_o that_o you_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o blood_n receive_v by_o faith_n as_o food_n be_v by_o your_o mouth_n you_o have_v no_o spiritual_a save_a life_n it_o be_v all_o they_o that_o thus_o by_o faith_n partake_v of_o my_o sacrifice_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o for_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o enliven_a and_o save_v 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 56._o he_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n trust_v in_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o as_o digest_v food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whereby_o i_o also_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o influence_n from_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o father_n be_v essential_a self-life_n and_o i_o live_v by_o communication_n from_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o he_o as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n by_o digestion_n by_o a_o covenant_a lively_a faith_n shall_v live_v by_o i_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 58._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 58._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n when_o your_o father_n who_o do_v eat_v manna_n die_v and_o be_v not_o by_o that_o make_v immortal_a 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n 59_o n._n remember_v it_o be_v not_o those_o only_a that_o have_v follow_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o and_o the_o follow_v sharp_a passage_n but_o to_o his_o auditor_n at_o capernaum_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 60._o n._n christ_n will_v not_o forbear_v this_o mysterious_a doctrine_n though_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o digest_v it_o but_o will_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 61._o i_o will_v ever_o long_o ascend_v up_o visible_o to_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o that_o prove_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 63._o and_o as_o to_o your_o offence_n at_o my_o word_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n you_o know_v that_o flesh_n of_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v its_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mere_a dead_a flesh_n that_o i_o say_v shall_v give_v you_o life_n but_o my_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purchase_v life_n for_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o animaterh_n they_o spiritual_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o not_o only_o my_o flesh_n but_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v to_o you_o spirit_n and_o life_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o know_v who_o will_v after_o betray_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n know_v judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o expel_v they_o but_o send_v out_o judas_n to_o preach_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v be_v constitute_v and_o must_v be_v order_v 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n 65._o n._n that_o the_o word_n can_n speak_v not_o of_o physical_a power_n but_o partly_o moral_a indisposition_n and_o partly_o a_o hypothetical_a impossibility_n of_o event_n 2._o that_o though_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n which_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 66._o by_o forsake_v he_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a believer_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 67._o n._n 1._o christ_n put_v
bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 21._o when_o greek_n by_o the_o same_o of_o christ_n miracle_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o indeed_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o must_v die_v first_o and_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v gather_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v say_v to_o die_v because_o the_o dissolution_n and_o change_n make_v it_o no_o long_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o many_o new_a grain_n with_o the_o straw_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 25._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o i_o it_o will_v be_v with_o you_o he_o that_o so_o overlove_v his_o life_n as_o that_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v lose_v it_o by_o keep_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o away_o as_o man_n do_v a_o hate_a thing_n rather_o than_o deny_v i_o and_o sin_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o stick_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o i_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o i_o but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o for_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o serve_v i_o n._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v christ_n 3._o they_o that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a be_v in_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v there_o this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n and_o we_o must_v then_o thus_o think_v of_o our_o godly_a depart_a friend_n they_o be_v all_o with_o christ_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 27.28_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o my_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o nature_n incline_v i_o to_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o take_v up_o with_o that_o natural_a desire_n for_o i_o come_v on_o purpose_n thus_o to_o suffer_v therefore_o my_o choice_n and_o prayer_n be_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 29._o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 30._o this_o voice_n though_o speak_v to_o i_o be_v for_o your_o conviction_n and_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n only_o for_o now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v detect_v and_o punish_v and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o my_o church_n and_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o crucifixion_n i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o will_v by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n draw_v many_o nation_n to_o i_o their_o saviour_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o mean_v his_o crucifixion_n as_o in_o order_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n 34._o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n who_o then_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o say_v must_v be_v lift_v up_o 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 35_o 36._o though_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o abide_v visible_a with_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n will_v continue_v among_o you_o obey_v the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v it_o lest_o darkness_n surprise_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v nor_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o before_o i_o be_v take_v from_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v illuminate_v adopt_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 37._o all_o his_o miracle_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o isaiahs_n pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 39_o and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o which_o isaiah_n foresee_v christ_n day_n by_o inspiration_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o pprophecy_n n._n to_o understand_v this_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o cause_v necessity_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v 2._o between_o man_n that_o have_v forfeit_v god_n grace_n by_o rejection_n and_o those_o that_o grace_n be_v new_o offer_v to_o and_o so_o 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o any_o sin_n 2._o but_o he_o deseâ—teth_v many_o that_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n 3._o and_o for_o it_o he_o cause_v their_o destruction_n 4._o and_o he_o oft_o foretell_v this_o 5._o and_o his_o prediction_n make_v the_o thing_n foretell_v hypothetical_o necessary_a or_o a_o certain_a consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v foreknow_v by_o god_n or_o man_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o cause_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o 6._o and_o desert_a soul_n have_v a_o moral_a impotency_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v a_o indisposition_n which_o nothing_o in_o their_o deprave_a nature_n will_v overcome_v 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 42._o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n have_v a_o secret_a belief_n but_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o open_o own_o and_o confess_v he_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o reproach_v for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o man_n do_v prevail_v in_o they_o against_o their_o love_n of_o god_n approbation_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o
have_v not_o come_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o now_o their_o unbelief_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o pretence_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 23._o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v against_o i_o be_v consequent_o against_o god_n my_o father_n it_o be_v his_o word_n work_n and_o witness_v which_o they_o reject_v 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v god_n attestation_n such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v or_o if_o any_o one_o have_v do_v the_o like_a note_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o christ_n where_o he_o never_o come_v and_o do_v such_o work_n for_o history_n may_v as_o infallible_o transmit_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o work_n as_o sight_n and_o hear_v can_v receive_v they_o 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n write_v in_o psal_n 3.19_o which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v part_n of_o their_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o advocate_n and_o your_o comforter_n be_v send_v down_o upon_o you_o who_o after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o for_o his_o eminent_a signal_n gift_n from_o the_o father_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a prevail_a witness_n both_o to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v cause_v belief_n 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 27._o and_o you_o on_o who_o this_o spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o shall_v by_o his_o operation_n be_v make_v my_o effectual_a witness_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o as_o eye_z and_o ear_n witness_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o public_a ministration_n chap._n xvi_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 1_o 2._o i_o foretell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o when_o it_o come_v you_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v and_o turn_v back_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o by_o excommunication_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o a_o acceptable_a offering_n or_o service_n to_o god_n note_v how_o little_a do_v the_o religious_a pretence_n of_o persecutor_n deserve_v regard_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n wilâ—_n they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 3._o do_v they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 4._o remember_v i_o foretell_v you_o all_o this_o which_o i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o to_o encourage_v you_o and_o your_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o come_v and_o at_o first_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v it_o 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6._o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 5_o 6._o but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v on_o your_o business_n and_o for_o your_o interest_n you_o ask_v i_o not_o whither_o and_o for_o what_o i_o go_v but_o sorrow_n oppress_v you_o to_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 7._o believe_v it_o my_o departure_n be_v for_o your_o benefit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v then_o send_v will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o than_o my_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o work_n effectual_o to_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o first_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o accuse_v reject_v and_o murder_v i_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v which_o he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o gift_n miracle_n and_o inward_a operation_n and_o second_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o my_o right_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o government_n of_o it_o because_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o my_o plenipotency_n and_o administration_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o on_o the_o hearer_n shall_v more_o effectual_o convince_v man_n and_o gather_v my_o church_n than_o i_o do_v while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o three_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v i_o to_o the_o power_n of_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a adversary_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o my_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n fall_v and_o the_o power_n that_o serve_v he_o be_v partly_o convert_v and_o partly_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 12._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v to_o receive_v 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v make_v you_o capable_a and_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o must_v preach_v and_o record_v for_o the_o propagate_a and_o order_v my_o church_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o receive_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 14._o it_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a convince_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v from_o i_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o my_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v remember_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v or_o teach_v you_o more_o by_o inspiration_n what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o you_o my_o choose_a apostle_n that_o i_o do_v by_o he_o and_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15._o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o for_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o i_o that_o which_o
and_o persecution_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o this_o interest_n 25._o sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n 26._o moreover_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o alone_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 27._o so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o but_o that_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v 28._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o say_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 25_o 26_o 27._o note_v argument_n from_o wealth_n and_o interest_n be_v unanswerable_a with_o blind_a worldling_n and_o raise_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o rabble_n against_o reformation_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o resist_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o truth_n or_o reason_n shall_v persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o their_o worldly_a prelate_n to_o give_v up_o their_o wealth_n grandeur_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o all_o their_o lie_v chancellor_n to_o surrender_v with_o repentance_n their_o gainful_a usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o their_o court_n call_v ecclesiastic_a official_o commissary_n surrogate_v archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sub-officer_n to_o become_v poor_a by_o give_v over_o their_o trade_n of_o money-catching_a and_o all_o their_o inquisitor_n to_o vomit_v up_o their_o blood_n and_o gain_n and_o all_o the_o crowd_n of_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n to_o lose_v their_o revenue_n and_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o their_o worldly_a clergy_n who_o live_v in_o lazy_a ignorance_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o rail_v at_o truth_n and_o serious_a godliness_n to_o become_v poor_a and_o base_a by_o renounce_v their_o usurpation_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o domination_n which_o they_o get_v by_o pretend_v to_o watch_v and_o rule_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n what_o power_n but_o god_n can_v overcome_v all_o this_o 29._o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o have_v catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n companion_n in_o travel_n they_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n into_o the_o theatre_n 30._o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o 29._o interest_n cause_v rage_n and_o confusâ—on_n 31._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theatre_n 31._o the_o theatre_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v to_o judge_v offender_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o heathen_a master_n of_o those_o execution_n favour_v paul_n and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o come_v 32._o some_o therefore_o cry_v onething_n and_o some_o another_o for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confufe_v and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o 32._o note_v what_o reason_n or_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v where_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n be_v up_o and_o rage_n 33._o and_o they_o draw_v alexander_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o jew_n put_v he_o forward_o and_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v make_v his_o defence_n unto_o the_o people_n 34._o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 33._o note_v it_o be_v like_a but_o not_o certain_a that_o this_o alexander_n be_v he_o that_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n do_v he_o much_o evil_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o christian_a by_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a 35._o and_o when_o the_o town-clerk_n have_v appease_v the_o people_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n 36._o see_v then_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o 37._o for_o you_o have_v bring_v hither_o these_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n 35._o note_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o ruler_n to_o appease_v the_o rabble_n rage_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n 2._o it_o seem_v the_o christian_n in_o wisdom_n have_v assert_v christianity_n without_o say_v much_o against_o diana_n which_o will_v have_v enâ—aged_v the_o people_n against_o they_o 38._o wherefore_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n which_o be_v with_o he_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o there_o be_v deputy_n let_v they_o implead_v one_o another_o 38._o if_o they_o have_v any_o action_n let_v it_o be_v try_v fair_o at_o the_o judicature_n by_o law_n and_o not_o thus_o by_o tumult_n 39_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v any_o thing_n concern_v other_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n 39_o if_o beside_o matter_n of_o wrong_n you_o have_v any_o accusation_n of_o more_o public_a concern_v it_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o high_a judicature_n note_v the_o high_a judicature_n consist_v of_o full_a assembly_n than_o the_o low_a 40._o for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n 41._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o dismise_v the_o assembly_n 40._o our_o superior_n be_v just_o jealous_a of_o tumult_n and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v question_v for_o this_o and_o can_v give_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o excuse_v it_o chap._n xx._n and_o after_o the_o uproar_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o part_n and_o have_v give_v they_o much_o exhortation_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n 3._o and_o there_o abide_v three_o month_n 1._o note_v he_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n 4._o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n 5._o these_o go_v before_o tarry_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n 3._o note_v the_o jew_n though_o near_o in_o religion_n than_o the_o heathen_n yet_o persecute_v the_o christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n give_v they_o liberty_n of_o religion_n till_o nero_n time_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o reform_a who_o turk_n tolerate_v 2._o timothy_n be_v not_o now_o fix_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o travel_v with_o paul_n 6._o and_o we_o sail_v away_o from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_o and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 7._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o christian_n meet_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v to_o eat_v a_o supper_n together_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o it_o paul_n be_v to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n be_v the_o long_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o till_o midnight_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o there_o sit_v in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10._o and_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 8._o note_v this_o accident_n be_v to_o
in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v worthless_a helpless_a lose_v and_o miserable_a in_o the_o fit_a season_n christ_n die_v even_o for_o the_o ungodly_a guilty_a sinner_n to_o recover_v they_o to_o god_n and_o save_v they_o 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v 7._o for_o among_o man_n few_o or_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v die_v for_o a_o innocent_a man_n though_o perhaps_o some_o few_o of_o rare_a charity_n and_o self-denial_n will_v venture_v on_o death_n for_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o goodness_n 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 8._o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v so_o transcendent_o declare_v and_o magnify_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n against_o his_o law_n and_o he_o christ_n die_v to_o reconcile_v and_o save_v we_o 2._o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o love_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v mere_a guilty_a sinner_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o now_o he_o have_v make_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v certain_o save_v we_o from_o damnation_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 10._o for_o if_o god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n death_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n doubtless_o he_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v now_o reconcile_v and_o pardon_v believer_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v now_o our_o head_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o justify_v we_o at_o last_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n he_o that_o love_v his_o enemy_n will_v not_o damn_v his_o belove_a child_n 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n 11._o and_o now_o moreover_o through_o this_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v upon_o our_o believe_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o terrify_n avenge_a judge_n that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o great_a glory_v and_o joy_n he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o alsufficient_a portion_n and_o felicity_n 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 12._o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v notice_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o that_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o be_v sinner_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o even_o temporal_a death_n actual_o and_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n as_o be_v our_o due_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 13_o 14._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n law_n even_o from_o adam_n fall_n and_o whereas_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o impute_v to_o gild_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n yet_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n fall_n till_o moses_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v under_o some_o law_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o impute_v to_o they_o though_o they_o sin_v not_o themselves_o as_o adam_n do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n and_o penal_a threaten_n by_o supernatural_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n nor_o all_o that_o die_v e._n g._n infant_n do_v actual_o and_o personal_o transgress_v therefore_o it_o be_v from_o he_o as_o his_o vitiate_a guilty_a seed_n that_o they_o derive_v original_a sin_n and_o by_o this_o vicious_a nature_n they_o at_o age_n sin_v actual_o against_o that_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o both_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v adam_n as_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o all_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o root_n of_o holiness_n and_o life_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o 15._o but_o the_o disparity_n must_v be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n have_v such_o malignant_a power_n and_o pernicious_a efficacy_n as_o to_o procure_v the_o guilt_n and_o death_n of_o many_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v from_o the_o merit_n intercession_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o life_n of_o many_o 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n 16._o and_o there_o be_v this_o further_a difference_n that_o adam_n one_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o pass_v else_o upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o many_o man_n which_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o our_o justification_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o for_o if_o one_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n make_v all_o man_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o that_o one_o much_o more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o they_o which_o receive_v from_o one_o redeemer_n abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heal_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v certain_o reign_v in_o the_o purchase_a and_o promise_a life_n of_o glory_n by_o that_o one_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n the_o free_a gift_n come_v on_o all_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n that_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o on_o condition_n of_o believe_v suitable_a acceptance_n and_o actual_o justify_v all_o to_o life_n who_o so_o believe_o accept_v it_o and_o unthankful_o reject_v it_o not_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n disobedience_n all_o man_n as_o receive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o be_v make_v guilty_a and_o corrupt_a and_o punishable_a as_o sinner_n so_o by_o the_o procure_n meritorious_a obedience_n of_o one_o in_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v the_o many_o that_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n even_o reconcile_v pardon_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v
we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o st._n paul_n be_v 1._o he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o foreknow_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v use_v as_o be_v after_o mention_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v those_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v and_o save_v but_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o profane_a as_o to_o dispute_v how_o god_n foreknow_v they_o or_o why_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o 2._o and_o whereas_o profane_a man_n do_v foolish_o say_v if_o god_n decree_n and_o foreknow_v my_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v whatever_o i_o do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o god_n purpose_v or_o decree_v to_o save_v he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n even_o to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v to_o contradict_v god_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o god_n do_v decree_n how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o withal_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o he_o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o sure_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o election_n licentious_a do_v it_o encourage_v man_n to_o impenitency_n or_o disobedience_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n to_o repent_v and_o obey_v and_o be_v save_v will_v it_o tempt_v man_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o make_v they_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o avoid_v such_o sin_n 3._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o chain_n of_o cause_n be_v all_o decree_v of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n which_o secure_v the_o event_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o man_n redemption_n and_o not_o effectual_o secure_v the_o success_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o lubricous_a will_n of_o man._n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n god_n cause_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o foreknow_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v but_o he_o do_v not_o cause_n or_o give_v man_n sin_n nor_o necessitate_v any_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o therefore_o decree_v not_o to_o cause_v it_o nor_o foreknow_v it_o as_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o mans._n so_o that_o election_n and_o nonelection_n or_o reprobation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n degree_n and_o order_n vii_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o 30_o verse_n expositor_n much_o differ_v about_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o call_v here_o be_v mean_v only_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n or_o only_a general_n call_v antecedent_n to_o its_o efficacy_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o these_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v doubt_v why_o sanctification_n be_v omit_v or_o where_o it_o be_v include_v but_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v one_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o the_o word_n justify_v do_v mean_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o 4._o and_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n will_v infer_v the_o rest_n or_o only_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n will_v infer_v that_o which_o follow_v 1._o there_o be_v small_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o call_v be_v mean_v effectual_a call_v else_o it_o will_v neither_o prove_v predestination_n nor_o infer_v justification_n 2._o sanctification_n be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v many_o acts._n as_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o our_o covenant-devotedness_a to_o god_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o effectual_a vocation_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o after-gift_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n to_o habituate_v the_o soul_n with_o fix_a holiness_n and_o love_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o it_o follow_v vocation_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 3_o justification_n sometime_o signify_v make_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o account_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o by_o apology_n maintain_v we_o to_o be_v righteous_a sometime_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounâ—ing_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o executive_o use_v we_o as_o righteous_a usual_o many_o of_o these_o together_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v imply_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a before_o he_o account_v or_o judge_v they_o righteous_a now_o to_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o justifiable_a in_o judgement_n all_o these_o concur_v 1._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o deserve_a matter_n and_o cause_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v he_o a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o right_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o glory_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o further_a grace_n may_v be_v we_o and_o for_o continuance_n the_o holy_a habit_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o see_v all_o sound_a expositor_n confess_v with_o beza_n that_o at_o least_o three_o text_n by_o justification_n mean_a or_o include_v sanctification_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v here_o include_v in_o vocation_n and_o part_n in_o justification_n and_o some_o think_v the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glorification_n and_o certain_o this_o infer_v no_o unsound_a doctrine_n 4._o augustine_n thought_n that_o the_o link_n of_o this_o be_v separable_a unless_o you_o include_v the_o first_o as_o the_o qualification_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v call_v all_o the_o predestinate_a or_o elect_a and_o will_v justify_v all_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v call_v and_o will_v glorify_v all_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o call_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o fall_v away_o what_o the_o sâ—nse_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v about_o perseverance_n ger._n vossius_fw-la have_v so_o true_o open_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o i_o may_v thither_o refer_v the_o inquisitive_a my_o own_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v open_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o it_o be_v too_o long_a a_o case_n to_o be_v handle_v here_o but_o i_o think_v no_o confirm_v christian_a do_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n viii_o as_o to_o the_o doubt_n whether_o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o inseparable_a so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o context_n give_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v both_o even_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o true_a christian_a or_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o confirm_v of_o which_o before_o chap._n ix_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n that_o i_o protest_v as_o a_o christian_a i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n which_o be_v illuminate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v
wilderness_n 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v 6._o now_o these_o be_v admonish_v type_n to_o we_o and_o write_v to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o lust_v not_o after_o forbid_a gratify_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o lust_a in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v only_a manna_n for_o forty_o year_n what_o excess_n of_o lust_n be_v it_o in_o they_o that_o take_v it_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o wisdom_n to_o serve_v their_o flesh_n and_o appetite_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 7._o and_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o idol_n feast_n and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o that_o which_o god_n be_v jealous_a in_o 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 8_o and_o take_v warning_n by_o their_o destruction_n num._n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o avoid_v fornication_n which_o some_o of_o you_o make_v light_n of_o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n 9_o and_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o plague_n that_o you_o make_v not_o your_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o your_o impatience_n of_o suffering_n to_o be_v the_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o your_o expectation_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v what_o your_o flesh_n will_v have_v he_o and_o allow_v you_o to_o do_v what_o you_o desire_v 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 10._o and_o let_v not_o the_o life_n of_o self-denial_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n call_v you_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o murmur_v and_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n or_o weary_a of_o christianity_n lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o plague_n 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 11._o the_o history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o follow_a generation_n even_o for_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o warn_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 12._o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o selfconceitedness_a and_o self-confidence_n let_v even_o those_o that_o think_v best_o of_o themselves_o for_o wisdom_n and_o stability_n take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v to_o sin_n and_o misery_n 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 13._o there_o have_v yet_o no_o tempt_a trial_n befall_v you_o but_o such_o as_o man_n in_o your_o state_n of_o humanity_n ordinary_o undergo_v so_o that_o your_o suffering_n have_v be_v no_o justification_n of_o any_o self-saving_a compliance_n with_o idolater_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_n god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o let_v your_o trial_n be_v intolerable_a but_o with_o the_o trial_n will_v show_v you_o a_o safe_a passage_n out_o of_o it_o at_o last_o that_o by_o the_o forefight_n of_o that_o and_o the_o breyity_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o undergo_v it_o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 14_o 15._o as_o you_o plead_v for_o wisdom_n i_o will_v suppose_v i_o speak_v to_o man_n of_o wisdom_n who_o can_v judge_v of_o reason_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o exhortation_n to_o your_o wise_a judgement_n 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 16._o be_v not_o our_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o wine_n and_o bread_n bless_v a_o common_a reception_n sacramental_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o join_v in_o a_o profess_a reception_n of_o these_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 17._o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o person_n be_v one_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o covenant-union_n with_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n of_o who_o we_o all_o sacramental_o and_o professed'y_a partake_v as_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n make_v one_o loaf_n and_o many_o member_n one_o body_n 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 18._o do_v not_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o profess_v worship_n to_o the_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o 19_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n 20._o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 19_o 20._o and_o now_o do_v not_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o a_o idol_n or_o image_n be_v nothing_o but_o wood_n stone_n gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o at_o all_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v devil_n that_o seduce_v the_o heathen_n to_o this_o idolatry_n and_o devil_n who_o they_o thereby_o obey_v and_o devil_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o suppose_a demigod_n there_o represent_v and_o consequential_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o have_v this_o federal_n communion_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o communicant_n with_o devil_n 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 21._o think_v not_o that_o you_o may_v do_v both_o you_o can_v lawful_o acceptable_o or_o effectual_o sacramental_o and_o federal_o communicate_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o receive_v that_o sacred_a cup_n and_o bread_n and_o be_v make_v member_n of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o also_o communicate_v in_o the_o federal_n sacrifice_n to_o devil_n no_o not_o with_o your_o body_n though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o despise_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 22._o shall_v we_o provoke_v god_n by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o often_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v be_v a_o jealous_a avenger_n of_o be_v we_o strong_a enough_o to_o overcome_v he_o or_o to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o 23._o as_o i_o be_o from_o under_o moses_n law_n and_o not_o bind_v by_o it_o as_o such_o so_o also_o i_o know_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v in_o themselves_o now_o clean_o and_o lawful_a to_o i_o but_o lawful_a thing_n may_v be_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v we_o so_o to_o use_v they_o 24._o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 24._o we_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o prefer_v our_o own_o small_a and_o bodily_a interest_n or_o safety_n before_o the_o spiritual_a great_a good_a of_o other_o nor_o to_o do_v only_o what_o we_o think_v best_a for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o what_o be_v best_a for_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 25._o whatsoever_o
yet_o speak_v and_o keep_v the_o necessary_a truth_n or_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o great_a measure_n by_o degree_n even_o into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o that_o vital_a influence_n and_o that_o conduct_v and_o government_n to_o its_o own_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a increase_n in_o love_n which_o be_v its_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n by_o communication_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o heat_n and_o this_o life_n and_o increase_n be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v to_o each_o part_n from_o christ_n by_o that_o coagmentation_n and_o due_a connexion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o while_o each_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o office_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n and_o health_n while_o every_o inferior_a part_n and_o joint_n be_v receptive_a and_o active_a according_a to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n note_v there_o be_v no_o text_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v popery_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a humane_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a by_o pope_n council_n or_o combine_v metropolitan_o as_o one_o sovereignty_n as_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o forestall_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o compact_v in_o one_o universal_a policy_n so_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o must_v be_v great_o study_v against_o divider_n and_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o roman_a perverter_n i._n doubtless_o the_o text_n speak_v strong_o for_o universal_a concord_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o member_n in_o several_a congregation_n which_o shall_v each_o be_v independent_a which_o will_v be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o congregation_n yea_o of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n in_o one_o compact_a body_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n must_v abhor_v dissection_n and_o separation_n or_o schism_n ii_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o no_o one_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o of_o no_o sort_n of_o universal_a sovereign_n on_o earth_n as_o under_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o office_n that_o humane_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o in_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church-soveraign-power_n save_v divine_a or_o angelical_a at_o least_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n much_o of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v and_o the_o church_n be_v under_o contrary_a enemy_n militant_a civil_a governor_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o impossible_a and_o the_o only_a pretender_n have_v be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o to_o be_v do_v for_o unity_n not_o to_o feign_v impossible_a term_n such_o as_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o multitude_n of_o hamane_a doubtful_a unnecessary_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cause_n of_o discord_n but_o 1._o to_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n own_a prescribe_v term_n of_o union_n here_o lay_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o church_n union_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o house_n or_o body_n 2._o to_o be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n that_o will_v destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o several_a assembly_n they_o must_v exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o church_n must_v live_v in_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o avoid_v all_o discord_n and_o if_o any_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o love_n they_o must_v use_v all_o reasonable_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o which_o be_v by_o write_v or_o messenger_n give_v to_o each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o need_n be_v consult_v in_o synod_n of_o one_o or_o of_o divers_a nation_n not_o that_o such_o synod_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o metropolitan_a power_n save_o as_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o fit_a can_v be_v give_v only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n out_o of_o which_o synod_n and_o metropolitan_o can_v have_v no_o political_a govern_v power_n but_o the_o major_a vote_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o concord_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o prevail_v not_o against_o divine_a authority_n and_o law_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o 1._o synod_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o agreement_n 2._o and_o general_a council_n impossible_a and_o neeedless_a it_o be_v impossible_a and_o needless_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o redress_n 3._o and_o when_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n as_o under_o the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n have_v get_v the_o major_a vote_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o to_o dissent_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o king_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a in_o one_o aristocracy_n or_o council_n be_v one_o sovereign_n govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o shall_v by_o consultation_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o common_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o so_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o true_a pastor_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o neither_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a as_o one_o political_a person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v one_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o synod_n and_o consultation_n keep_v up_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o needful_a concord_n have_v not_o prince_n be_v make_v too_o capable_a of_o abuse_n they_o will_v not_o take_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o triumphant_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la prince_n do_v not_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o unite_v their_o power_n in_o one_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o bright_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o 1._o all_o king_n must_v be_v subject_n 2._o aristocracy_n must_v rule_v monarchy_n 3._o how_o shall_v all_o king_n from_o the_o antipode_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n meet_v 4._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o 5._o where_o must_v they_o meet_v 6._o shall_v they_o trust_v their_o crown_n to_o deligate_v subject_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o most_o be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o most_o christian_n heretic_n in_o each_o other_o account_n 8._o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o limit_v this_o sovereign_a diet_n who_o shall_v limit_v it_o and_o how_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v still_o want_v they_o that_o dare_v plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o universal_a communion_n shall_v have_v understand_v that_o communion_n as_o such_o belong_v but_o to_o a_o community_n and_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a or_o govern_v society_n but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o equal_n as_o to_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n only_o the_o world_n be_v one_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o one_o rule_v body_n politic_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o any_o vicarious_a sovereign_n but_o in_o their_o several_a province_n must_v keep_v communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o peace_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n live_v not_o
thus_o press_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o then_o if_o through_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n you_o come_v short_a and_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o you_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o humility_n love_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v in_o time_n make_v you_o know_v what_o yet_o be_v want_v to_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 16._o but_o let_v all_o that_o have_v attain_v soundness_n in_o these_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christianity_n still_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-truths_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n practice_v and_o promote_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v note_v how_o direct_o paul_n condemn_v both_o church-tyrant_n and_o sectary_n the_o former_a silence_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o reproachful_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o here_o instance_a for_o not_o consent_v to_o needless_a trifle_n of_o the_o clergy_n imposition_n or_o to_o the_o error_n of_o superstitious_a ignorant_a men._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n 17._o god_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o have_v herein_o also_o make_v i_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o herein_o follow_v i_o in_o humble_a strive_v towards_o perfection_n unite_n in_o sincere_a christianity_n and_o bear_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o each_o other_o till_o god_n teach_v you_o the_o rest_n 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 18_o 19_o for_o many_o of_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o mention_v they_o with_o tear_n for_o their_o own_o fake_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o live_v as_o that_o while_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o their_o faith_n for_o take_v up_o christianity_n notional_o in_o their_o brain_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v never_o overcome_v or_o their_o lust_n mortify_v by_o it_o so_o that_o their_o belly_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v the_o god_n which_o they_o most_o love_n and_o obey_v and_o while_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o know_v more_o of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o we_o do_v and_o so_o may_v lawful_o please_v fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o bruâ—tishness_n which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o therefore_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o end_n 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o city_n freedom_n relation_n treasure_n converse_n and_o business_n be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o heavenly_a society_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o from_o thence_o by_o faith_n and_o joyful_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o intercessor_n there_o and_o who_o will_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o soul_n at_o death_n but_o will_v also_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o low_a dissoluble_a element_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v corrupt_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o bruit_n and_o will_v make_v they_o like_o his_o own_o now-glorious_a body_n spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o can_v conquer_v all_o difficulty_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o miserable_a hypocrite_n and_o sound_a christian_n be_v that_o the_o former_a set_v most_o by_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o subject_v all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o on_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v most_o as_o worldling_n do_v for_o a_o worldly_a welfare_n 2._o that_o a_o false_a sensual_a worldly_a unmortified_a heart_n betray_v hypocrite_n into_o worldly_a sensual_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o they_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o make_v for_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n and_o lust_n because_o their_o false_a heart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v 1._o note_v that_o the_o most_o amiable_a christian_n have_v need_n of_o warn_v and_o earnest_a exhortation_n against_o backslide_v by_o temptation_n and_o deceiver_n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o note_v it_o be_v like_a he_o hear_v of_o contention_n between_o these_o two_o which_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o cease_v 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o my_o true_a fellow-labourer_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v epaphroditus_n but_o uncertain_a take_v care_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o further_v our_o work_n by_o entertain_v we_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n with_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n will_v own_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o grace_n and_o protection_n and_o promise_v of_o glory_n yea_o i_o again_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o always_o rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o christian_n even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n have_v always_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n than_o of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o world_n though_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n it_o may_v interrupt_v their_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o it_o as_o wound_n and_o sickness_n do_v the_o body_n 2._o that_o holy_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o flower_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o chief_o labour_n to_o attain_v 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o you_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o you_o take_v nothing_o by_o impatience_n or_o uncharitableness_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o can_v suffer_v injury_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deliver_v you_o be_v near_o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 6._o let_v no_o want_n or_o danger_n disturb_v your_o mind_n with_o anxious_a distrustful_a care_n but_o in_o every_o case_n go_v and_o open_v it_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o beseem_v those_o who_o true_o trust_v in_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o lenity_n of_o mind_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o peace_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n love_n to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n above_o much_o notional_a knowledge_n shall_v as_o a_o garrison_n keep_v your_o affection_n from_o disturbance_n and_o your_o judgement_n from_o error_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o
by_o office_n the_o care_n of_o gather_v many_o church_n and_o then_o take_v care_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o increase_n by_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o particular_a church_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la by_o their_o own_o and_o the_o flock_n consent_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o then_o exhort_v such_o pastor_n and_o church_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o who_o can_v be_v against_o such_o archbishop_n but_o some_o that_o now_o feign_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o which_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o rule_v they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o adjoin_v sword_n imprisonment_n or_o ruin_n be_v ready_a to_o dream_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n doubtless_o every_o city_n or_o corporation_n where_o be_v christian_n have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o least_o and_o every_o church_n a_o bâ—shop_n at_o least_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v timothy_n or_o another_o ephesus_z be_v not_o without_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v he_o so_o constant_o with_o paul_n almost_o every_o where_o where_o he_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_o long_o at_o ephesus_n 2._o note_v that_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n by_o other_o doctrine_n than_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v 3._o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v still_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n its_o most_o like_a to_o be_v all_o the_o judaiser_n and_o though_o genealogy_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v perverseness_n to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v religion_n into_o endless_a question_n and_o divert_v from_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o our_o edification_n chief_o do_v consist_v multitude_n sin_n by_o too_o much_o stir_v about_o lesser_a scripture_n verity_n when_o by_o wrangle_v or_o long_o study_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o great_a 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o complete_a body_n which_o have_v its_o accident_n and_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n as_o hair_n nail_n colour_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o must_v be_v prefer_v and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n be_v charity_n or_o to_o bring_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o goodness_n as_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o the_o grand_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o guilty_a of_o reign_v sin_n and_o justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n 3._o and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_o insist_v on_o than_o jangle_a controversy_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v not_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 6_o 7._o and_o some_o that_o have_v rove_v from_o this_o mark_n not_o place_v religion_n final_o in_o love_n to_o be_v promote_v aforesaid_a have_v turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n or_o vain_a chat_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o nor_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v note_v 1._o they_o that_o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o mark_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o place_v not_o religion_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v ever_o since_o corrupt_v it_o by_o vain_a jangle_n though_o not_o about_o the_o same_o subject_n some_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o unnecessary_a curious_a notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v god_n decree_n and_o concourse_n and_o some_o about_o the_o clergy_n universal_a domination_n and_o about_o their_o canon_n law_n worse_a than_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n and_o their_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n and_o ensnare_a ceremony_n and_o some_o about_o quibble_v notion_n concern_v justification_n faith_n and_o work_n satan_n have_v religious_a diversion_n for_o they_o that_o be_v above_o sensuality_n and_o ignorant-confidence_n with_o rage_n be_v the_o usual_a character_n of_o all_o such_o 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o 8._o we_o praise_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v god_n law_n and_o therefore_o good_a if_o lawful_o use_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o typify_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o condemn_v and_o restrain_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o justify_v man_n instead_o of_o grace_n nor_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n or_o continue_v when_o a_o better_a do_v displace_v it_o 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v foreknow_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o lawless_a that_o have_v not_o moses_n law_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n have_v now_o bring_v we_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v where_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o know_v 2._o that_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o be_v all_o political_a for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o republic_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o have_v penalty_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n annex_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o law_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o these_o penalty_n either_o to_o bridle_v or_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o without_o it_o be_v righteous_a man_n that_o be_v who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v rule_v with_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v frighten_v to_o it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n much_o less_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_n of_o goodness_n but_o god_n know_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v make_v it_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o restrain_v they_o by_o fear_n from_o live_v like_o lawless_n disobedient_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v ungodly_a sinner_n unholy_a profane_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n law_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v as_o much_o against_o as_o moses_n law_n and_o more_o powerful_o overcome_v so_o that_o we_o that_o have_v better_o even_o christ_n law_n without_o we_o need_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o moses_n law_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 12._o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 13._o note_v 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o great_a sinner_n even_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n may_v be_v convert_v 2._o that_o god_n give_v the_o great_a mercy_n without_o previous_a merit_n 3._o the_o word_n because_o here_o mean_v not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o that_o it_o make_v
paul_n a_o more_o capable_a receiver_n of_o mercy_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v malicious_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 14._o and_o this_o mercy_n which_o call_v i_o have_v pour_v out_o on_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o carry_v i_o on_o in_o his_o work_n with_o zeal_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 15._o this_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o and_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o thankful_a acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n which_o i_o that_o be_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a must_v therefore_o predicate_v with_o chief_a thanks_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 16._o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o i_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o encourage_v all_o sinner_n against_o despair_n that_o in_o i_o christ_n may_v exemplary_o show_v his_o gracious_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o confirm_v all_o sinner_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 17._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n call_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o speak_v with_o joy_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a god_n absolute_o wise_a over_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o they_o may_v war_v a_o good_a warfare_n 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o note_v 1._o by_o charge_v be_v mean_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o opposition_n 2._o it_o seem_v some_o particular_a prophecy_n such_o as_o agaâ—us_n have_v of_o paul_n and_o many_o than_o have_v have_v foretell_v that_o timothy_n shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 19_o 20._o which_o some_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o christian_a faith_n such_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n of_o some_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o see_v whether_o correction_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o blasphemy_n note_v 1._o what_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v be_v after_o show_v 2_o tim._n 2.17_o &_o 4.14_o 2._o that_o satan_n be_v oft_o god_n executioner_n in_o correction_n and_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n here_o mean_v for_o want_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o satan_n desire_n but_o god_n hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n ii_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n and_o sum_n of_o religion_n i_o exhort_v that_o this_o may_v be_v sincere_o manifest_v in_o your_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o hearty_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o welfare_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n or_o superiority_n that_o they_o may_v so_o govern_v that_o we_o may_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o quiet_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o godliness_n and_o decent_a conversation_n with_o man_n without_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jus_o râ—gendi_fw-la right_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preeminence_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v know_v it_o but_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v settle_v possession_n so_o far_o as_o it_o wrong_v not_o another_o right_n and_o so_o far_o pray_v for_o such_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n manifest_v in_o man_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o preach_v have_v show_v we_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n note_v 1._o that_o while_o we_o obedient_o pray_v as_o god_n command_v we_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v god_n acceptance_n 2._o a_o extensive_a charity_n render_v we_o like_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a for_o all_o if_o all_o will_v believe_v and_o to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n or_o general_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o all_o on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n and_o to_o send_v his_o messenger_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n what_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o he_o will_v and_o purchase_v for_o all_o but_o he_o give_v to_o all_o a_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o willing_a of_o their_o salvation_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 5_o 6._o for_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o reveal_v in_o the_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n as_o god_n please_v note_v the_o controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n too_o hot_o agitate_a by_o beza_n piscater_v and_o other_o on_o one_o side_n and_o by_o many_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v full_o handle_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o it_o need_v no_o more_o than_o as_o aforesaid_a 1._o whoever_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o because_o no_o ransom_n be_v make_v for_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o 2._o by_o god_n will_n to_o save_v all_o be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o oblivion_n give_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o right_o to_o life_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n on_o condition_n of_o believing-acceptance_n and_o have_v commission_v his_o minister_n to_o offer_v this_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o
and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v after_o manifest_v 2._o why_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o some_o say_v be_v because_o seven_o go_v for_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n whence_o the_o seven_o planet_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o man_n conceit_n and_o no_o part_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o can_v we_o prove_v hence_o that_o god_n have_v set_v seven_o angel_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o it_o be_v that_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n number_v the_o guardian_n angel_n according_o from_o their_o charge_n 3._o this_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o these_o angel_n but_o a_o notice_n that_o god_n mercy_n be_v communicate_v to_o those_o church_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o message_n send_v by_o they_o from_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o christ_n be_v no_o prefer_v they_o as_o above_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v after_o name_v becausse_fw-fr much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v there_o of_o he_o together_o 5._o why_o seven_o church_n only_o be_v name_v man_n various_o conjecture_v some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o prophetical_o as_o in_o their_o name_n seven_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o its_o notable_a part_n to_o the_o end_n be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v be_v rather_o to_o pretend_v another_o revelation_n than_o to_o expound_v this_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pro-consular_a asia_n that_o john_n write_v to_o these_o seven_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a city-churche_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o part_n under_o they_o but_o 1._o tâ—is_n also_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a imagination_n without_o any_o proof_n 2._o if_o they_o mean_v that_o these_o be_v then_o make_v ecclesiastical_a metropolis_n it_o be_v a_o fiction_n without_o and_o against_o historical_a evidence_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n of_o metropolitical_a church_n 3._o if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v metropolis_n only_a in_o a_o civil_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n there_o purpose_v or_o ordain_v that_o afterward_o church-power_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o crude_a unproved_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o council_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o confound_v the_o church_n set_v in_o superiority_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o can_v but_o get_v into_o a_o metropolis_n and_o put_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n at_o present_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n oâ—_n one_o city_n which_o be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n yea_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o then_o no_o bâ—sâ—op_n have_v any_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o so_o there_o wâ—re_v nâ—ne_v but_o his_o people_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o the_o neighbour_n â—ishops_n do_v not_o though_o they_o ordain_v he_o yea_o it_o turn_v church_n upside_o down_o at_o the_o will_n of_o every_o emperor_n heathen_a infidel_n or_o christian_n who_o can_v enfranchise_v or_o disfranchise_v city_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o these_o seven_o be_v all_o and_o only_o the_o civil_a metropolitical_a city_n of_o asia_n 3._o both_o these_o then_o be_v man_n unproved_a imagination_n yea_o and_o unlikely_a it_o remain_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o asia_n both_o for_o greatness_n and_o those_o trial_n virtue_n and_o fault_n which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o note_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o message_n and_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o send_v a_o message_n to_o seven_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o send_v to_o no_o more_o 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o note_v 1._o by_o faithful_a witness_n be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a and_o certain_a messenger_n and_o revealer_n of_o god_n will_v to_o man_n 2._o by_o first_o beget_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o causality_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v 3._o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o as_o great_a than_o all_o king_n but_o as_o over_o they_o all_o in_o power_n by_o who_o they_o reign_v and_o who_o dâ—th_v dispose_v of_o all_o eph._n 2.23_o matth._n 28.19_o joh._n 17.2_o joh._n 13_o 3._o joh._n 5.22_o eph._n 1.21_o col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 5.6_o to_o this_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o show_v his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o by_o his_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o guilt_n and_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o from_o it_o before_o god_n and_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n a_o peculiar_a holy_a people_n to_o god_n dignify_v in_o our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o honour_n and_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n like_o consecrated_a priest_n to_o offer_v he_o our_o daily_a service_n acceptable_a through_o christ_n to_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o let_v all_o his_o saint_n rejoice_v 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 7._o i_o have_v oft_o before_o inquire_v whether_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v 1._o his_o come_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n 2._o or_o his_o set_n up_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_a heathenism_n 3._o or_o his_o come_v at_o last_o in_o glory_n the_o matter_n be_v true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o three_o but_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o strain_v by_o the_o first_o exposition_n and_o least_o by_o the_o last_o every_o way_n he_o be_v dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n but_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o not_o the_o first_o way_n nor_o do_v the_o destroy_a jew_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v by_o he_o 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 8._o i_o be_o everlasting_a before_o all_o world_n and_o without_o end_n and_o he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o note_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o six_o verse_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o dominion_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o companion_n undergo_v the_o like_a suffering_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o patient_n endure_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n whither_o i_o be_v banish_v for_o my_o testimony_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 10._o i_o be_v there_o in_o a_o transport_v rapture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v by_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n day_n observe_v in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n call_v to_o i_o as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n note_v 1_o the_o vain_a cauâ—l_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n day_n here_o to_o mean_a the_o christian_n day_n of_o holy_a worship_n even_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v in_o
another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ungodly_a rabble_n shall_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v together_o in_o their_o revenge_n and_o conquest_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o the_o revengeful_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o they_o who_o preach_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o who_o by_o godly_a magistrate_n also_o have_v be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v from_o their_o sin_n note_v 1._o oh_o how_o mad_o do_v the_o wicked_a rejoice_n for_o their_o victory_n against_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v save_v they_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n by_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 11._o either_o the_o same_o man_n or_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o office_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o power_n and_o work_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o great_a consternation_n of_o the_o bad_a 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 12._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v other_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o former_a service_n as_o christ_n ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v call_v away_o and_o bury_v by_o god_n and_o elias_n carry_v up_o moses_n not_o see_v what_o joshua_n must_v see_v and_o elias_n be_v only_o translate_v from_o a_o wicked_a generation_n before_o jehu_n execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o they_o see_v the_o desire_a issue_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o david_n but_o solomon_n must_v build_v the_o temple_n or_o as_o other_o come_v up_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v as_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o persecution_n or_o as_o most_o protestant_n come_v now_o into_o the_o desire_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n reform_v from_o popery_n and_o impiety_n their_o advancement_n convince_v some_o and_o terrify_v other_o of_o their_o adversary_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 13._o say_v some_o adrian_n root_v out_o those_o jew_n that_o do_v not_o turn_v christian_n and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o swine_n at_o the_o gate_n to_o put_v they_o in_o despair_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v other_o nine_o part_n of_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o and_o under_o the_o papacy_n only_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v leave_v and_o that_o fall_v by_o this_o earthquake_n say_v other_o the_o first_o stir_v by_o preach_v dispute_v and_o war_n about_o religion_n quick_o cast_v down_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o many_o other_o turn_v protestant_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o old_a heathen_a rome_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o papal_a cruelty_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o popery_n shall_v be_v restore_v a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v for_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o elijah_n and_o eliâ—ha_n after_o who_o time_n the_o house_n of_o ahab_n dreadful_o fall_v by_o jehu_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 14._o note_v thus_o far_o some_o think_v that_o the_o revelation_n show_v john_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n there_o that_o be_v that_o all_o be_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o these_o three_o last_o woe_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o zealot_n the_o second_o by_o titus_n in_o which_o say_v josephus_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n be_v kill_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n beside_o the_o captive_n carry_v away_o the_o three_o by_o adrian_n when_o the_o faction_n of_o barchochiba_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v pursue_v in_o which_o some_o say_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v kill_v some_o say_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o other_o say_v that_o all_o the_o woe_n respect_v late_a time_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 15._o the_o foresay_a new_a expositor_n take_v this_o for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o adrian_n give_v they_o that_o freedom_n by_o which_o they_o prosper_v other_o think_v that_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n own_v christianity_n and_o put_v down_o heathenism_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o popery_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o christ_n thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n begin_v when_o persecution_n abate_v but_o most_o notable_o promote_v by_o constantine_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n of_o judea_n say_v some_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n represent_v by_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o the_o vision_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v other_o and_o those_o in_o heaven_n say_v other_o the_o reign_n mention_v be_v various_o expound_v as_o aforesaid_a 1._o as_o against_o the_o jew_n 2._o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n 3._o as_o against_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reformation_n 4._o as_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n 5._o as_o of_o the_o millenium_fw-la and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o 6._o as_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n 19_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_a temple_n in_o heaven_n signify_v the_o freedom_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n against_o persecutor_n and_o corrupter_n and_o the_o pure_a preach_v and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o god_n own_v his_o covenant_n and_o church_n by_o his_o eminent_a blessing_n and_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n power_n for_o his_o church_n in_o the_o commotion_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n as_o follow_v but_o in_o what_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o time_n expositor_n differ_v as_o aforesaid_a chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 1._o some_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o
wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 12._o lira_n think_v that_o this_o be_v cosrot_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n give_v the_o church_n great_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o woeful_o oppress_v his_o own_o subject_n though_o be_v old_a he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o do_v it_o dr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n joy_n &_o the_o devil_n rage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o now_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n nero_n persecution_n other_o that_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n the_o devil_n rage_v by_o julian_n valens_n and_o such_o other_o for_o a_o little_a while_n both_o against_o laity_n and_o clergy_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o rejoice_v other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n other_o that_o it_o be_v both_o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n note_v 1._o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n fall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o if_o satan_n rage_n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v quicken_v to_o diligence_n and_o hope_n when_o we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v short_a 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n 13._o say_v lira_n when_o cosroe_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o heraclius_n relieve_v by_o two_o army_n say_v dr._n h._n when_o satan_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v in_o simon_n magus_n he_o stir_v up_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n say_v other_o more_o probable_o when_o satan_n see_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n have_v defeat_v his_o religious_a fraud_n by_o heretic_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o violence_n by_o persecutor_n first_o heathen_n than_o arrian_n some_o say_v this_o contain_v all_o the_o time_n from_o anno_fw-la 310._o to_o 606._o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o reformation_n since_o etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 14._o christian_n drive_v from_o rome_n by_o heathenish_a persecution_n say_v some_o or_o after_o by_z papal_z say_v other_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o into_o village_n and_o remote_a country_n call_v a_o wilderness_n where_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o till_o that_o storm_n be_v pass_v as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 15._o the_o flood_n say_v lira_n be_v by_o cosroe_n say_v dr._n h._n by_o nero_n and_o after_o by_o domitian_n and_o other_o say_v other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n say_v other_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o invade_a barbarian_n say_v other_o by_o heresy_n and_o say_v other_o by_o popery_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 16._o say_v some_o the_o persecution_n be_v divert_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o infidel_n jew_n and_o their_o suppression_n say_v other_o the_o roman_a wicked_a emperor_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o goth_n from_o mischief_n say_v other_o the_o arrian_n goth_n be_v conquer_v even_o by_o bad_a emperor_n say_v other_o the_o prevalency_n of_o truth_n make_v even_o carnal_a bishop_n in_o council_n help_v the_o church_n say_v other_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o bad_a worldly_a man_n who_o for_o conjunct-interest_n help_v the_o faithful_a 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o some_o say_v this_o be_v domitian_n and_o trajan_n persecution_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n when_o satan_n see_v he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o heathen_a rome_n other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o set_n up_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o persecute_v particular_a christian_n for_o not_o corrupt_v religion_n note_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o desirable_a peace_n with_o satan_n or_o diabolist_n while_o such_o through_o christian_n must_v study_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o special_o study_v love_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o bind_v but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o war_v against_o each_o other_o the_o poor_a albigense_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o by_o dioclesian_n drive_v into_o a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n and_o after_o murder_v by_o pope_n and_o papist_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 1._o most_o of_o the_o olâ—_n father_n expound_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o papist_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o cosroe_n that_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o persia_n other_o take_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n at_o rome_n the_o seven_o head_n signify_v either_o seven_o emperor_n or_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o crown_n the_o confederate_a kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o title_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o goddess_n and_o the_o eternal_a city_n with_o its_o idolatrous_a profession_n other_o take_v the_o two_o beast_n here_o to_o be_v but_o one_o under_o two_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n or_o say_v some_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o ecclesiastic_a some_o take_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o the_o turkish_a empire_n some_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o some_o take_v this_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o christian_n the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v heathen_a rome_n and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v against_o each_o other_o seem_v strong_a than_o the_o assertive_a reason_n of_o either_o side_n of_o which_o many_o volume_n be_v write_v some_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v say_v some_o the_o title_n give_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n and_o universal_a head_n or_o bishop_n and_o christ_n universal_a vicar_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o bring_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o his_o idolatry_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 2._o the_o leopard_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o be_v set_v together_o to_o signify_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o variety_n of_o its_o exercise_n this_o be_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n as_o exercise_v by_o domitian_n etc._n etc._n say_v some_o to_o which_o satan_n make_v the_o imperial_a power_n to_o contribute_v its_o utmost_a help_n or_o as_o other_o it_o be_v the_o papal_a idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n which_o satan_n now_o propagate_v by_o christian_a name_n and_o pretence_n as_o before_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o like_a in_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_n go_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 3._o to_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o burn_a
woman_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o power_n and_o by_o the_o sun_n be_v mean_v their_o spiritual_a power_n as_o key-bearer_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o moon_n be_v mean_v all_o prince_n secular_a power_n as_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n at_o least_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v if_o they_o deserve_v it_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v they_o by_o other_o be_v understand_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o raise_v to_o honour_n and_o flourish_v in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v worldly_a prosperity_n as_o a_o low_a part_n of_o her_o blessing_n or_o say_v other_o trample_v on_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a thing_n with_o a_o holy_a contempt_n and_o know_v by_o this_o ensign_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v its_o founder_n under_o christ_n and_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o by_o humane_a deprivation_n or_o by_o heretical_a seduction_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o seduce_v from_o christian_a apostolic_a simplicity_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o she_o labour_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n desire_v christ_n nativity_n but_o most_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o some_o special_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 3._o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n special_o mars_n who_o the_o heathen_a roman_n take_v for_o their_o special_a god_n his_o seven_o head_n and_o crown_n signify_v his_o great_a power_n especial_o at_o rome_n the_o city_n that_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 4._o by_o his_o tail_n say_v many_o be_v mean_v his_o subtlety_n by_o heretic_n he_o corrupt_v a_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n which_o say_v dr._n h._n be_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n say_v other_o by_o all_o the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n lira_n say_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o christian_n most_o protestant_n say_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a persecute_v emperor_n success_n act_v by_o satan_n who_o seek_v to_o extirpate_v christianity_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 5._o this_o child_n say_v some_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v constantine_n most_o say_n the_o church_n as_o prosperous_a which_o in_o constantine_n time_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o prevail_v against_o heathenism_n both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o rule_v or_o as_o other_o the_o martyr_n take_v up_o to_o god_n triumph_v by_o suffering_n and_o further_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n other_o think_v it_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o honest_a heathen_a emperor_n alexander_n severus_n philip_n arab_n constantius_n chlorus_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n travail_v as_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n but_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o decius_n dioclesian_n max._n hercul_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n have_v do_v persecute_v and_o then_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o constantine_n to_o a_o advance_a free_a church-state_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 6._o say_v some_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o empire_n persecute_v by_o nero_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v put_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o obscurity_n and_o as_o in_o flight_n but_o nero_n persecution_n be_v before_o john_n write_v this_o if_o under_o domitian_n other_o more_o probable_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o late_a roman_a persecution_n under_o which_o god_n keep_v his_o church_n till_o its_o deliverance_n and_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n drive_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o into_o a_o wilderness_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 7_o 8._o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o conflict_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n magus_n and_o simon_n peter_n long_o before_o john_n write_v this_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a other_o more_z probable_o say_v it_o represent_v the_o church_n persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n especial_o dioclesian_n maxentius_n licinius_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o final_a overthrow_n by_o constantine_n by_o a_o war_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n by_o michael_n some_o mean_a christ_n other_o rather_o that_o archangel_n mention_v dan._n 10._o who_o be_v guardian_n prince_n over_o israel_n and_o be_v now_o such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o have_v real_a war_n in_o the_o air_n with_o devil_n be_v doubtful_a but_o the_o cast_v out_o devil-worship_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o the_o effect_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 9_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v signify_v that_o satan_n and_o idolater_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n as_o earth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 10._o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a glorify_v god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a change_n which_o show_v his_o strength_n for_o the_o set_n up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o the_o heathen_n note_v 1_o if_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o devil_n let_v they_o better_o consider_v it_o that_o cry_v they_o down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o national_a church_n and_o will_v have_v church_n to_o be_v only_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n 2._o quest_n why_o do_v satan_n accuse_v saint_n day_n and_o night_n to_o god_n who_o never_o receive_v his_o false_a accusation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o have_v too_o many_o true_a accusation_n against_o they_o 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n though_o without_o success_n 3._o he_o accuse_v they_o by_o slanderer_n and_o false_a witness_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o hatred_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 11._o not_o only_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a under_o he_o conquer_v satan_n and_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o suffering_n trust_v to_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o success_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v plead_v and_o witness_v by_o they_o 3._o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a